forsake_v god_n word_n and_o seek_v other_o wisdom_n 4._o their_o pride_n in_o seek_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o become_v like_o god_n 5._o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n 7._o ingratitude_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v expel_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o despise_v that_o bless_a union_n 8._o they_o murder_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o progeny_n iii_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n out_o of_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n arise_v the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n whereby_o god_n have_v include_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o condemnation_n of_o other_o rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o must_v consider_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o adam_n both_o transgression_n and_o guiltiness_n whereby_o in_o his_o fin_n all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n ener_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v ready_a adam_n be_v not_o then_o a_o private_a man_n but_o represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o good_a he_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o evil_a elsewhere_o both_o be_v common_a to_o other_o with_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o man_n rise_v again_o again_o when_o adam_n offend_v his_o posterity_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n issue_n and_o therefore_o take_v part_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n with_o he_o hebr._n 7.9,10_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v levi_n etc._n etc._n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o chap._n 12._o of_o original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o former_a transgression_n arise_v another_o namely_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v corruption_n engender_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n whereby_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v prone_a and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a psal._n 1.1_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 33._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o hebr._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o corruption_n of_o man_n substance_n but_o only_o of_o faculty_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a nor_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o equal_o in_o all_o be_v because_o some_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n some_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n some_o neither_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o good_a ointment_n by_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n or_o because_o god_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o soul_n into_o infant_n do_v utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o do_v he_o loose_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o whereas_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o common_a fire_n in_o a_o town_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o search_v how_o it_o come_v as_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o much_o of_o god_n image_n we_o yet_o retain_v 2._o how_o much_o sin_n man_n receive_v from_o adam_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o afterward_o i._o in_o the_o mind_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v certain_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n punish_v transgression_n that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o must_v reverence_v our_o superior_n &_o not_o harm_v our_o neighbour_n but_o even_o these_o notion_n they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o bereave_v man_n of_o all_o excuse_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n rom._n 1.19,20_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n man_n mind_n receive_v from_o adam_n 1._o ignorance_n namely_o a_o want_n or_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v his_o sincere_a worship_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ii_o impotency_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n iii_o vanity_n in_o that_o the_o mind_n think_v falsehood_n truth_n and_o truth_n falsehood_n eph._n 4.7_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o which_o believe_v 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n prou._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n iv._o a_o natural_a inclination_n only_o to_o conceive_v and_o devise_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o jere._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o original_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o man_n nature_n this_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v 1._o a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o they_o be_v convert_v rom._n 1.28_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n isaiah_n 29.9_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 4._o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n &_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o
not_o except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n redeem_v his_o own_o humanity_n which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n possible_a ii_o every_o woman_n do_v partake_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o man_n each_o woman_n husband_n but_o she_o alone_o with_o who_o by_o the_o covenant_n in_o matrimorie_n he_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v also_o upon_o he_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n progeny_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o by_o another_o more_o peculiar_a conjunction_n namely_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o the_o church_n be_v become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o she_o alone_o may_v just_o claim_v title_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n objection_n ii_o christ_n redemption_n be_v as_o general_a as_o adam_n fall_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n answer_n adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n a_o counter-type_n correspondent_a to_o adam_n adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n or_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o from_o the_o which_o first_o adam_z be_v sin_n and_o death_n derive_v again_o christ_n he_o be_v also_o a_o root_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o such_o as_o believe_v to_o who_o from_o he_o proceed_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a man_n because_o that_o all_o do_v not_o drink_v and_o receive_v this_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n neither_o be_v they_o actual_o by_o he_o make_v righteous_a roman_n 12.17.19_o object_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o all_o answer_n it_o do_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o as_o adam_n destroy_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o so_o christ_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o he_o and_o none_o other_o object_n if_o thaâ—_n adam_n sin_n destroy_v all_o and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o save_v all_o then_o be_v adam_n sin_n more_o forcible_a to_o condemn_v than_o christ_n mercy_n be_v to_o save_v answer_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o number_n of_o man_n which_o receive_v mercy_n for_o so_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o adam_n fall_n make_v all_o unjust_a so_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n shall_v actual_o justify_v all_o but_o we_o muâ—t_v rather_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o number_n on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n to_o destroy_v all_o by_o sin_n then_o by_o grace_n to_o save_v but_o one_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n can_v destroy_v all_o but_o to_o save_v even_o one_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n object_n iii_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o affirm_v this_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v appertain_v unto_o all_o rom._n â—1_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o pet._n â—_o 9_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n answer_n i._o you_o must_v understand_v all_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v math._n 11.28_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v joh._n 3.6_o all_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3.23_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v act._n 10.43_o all_o which_o believe_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n ii_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o all_v of_o all_o sort_n some_o not_o every_o singular_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o revel_v 5.9_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v some_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n matth._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v heal_v every_o disease_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v a_o fit_a rule_n all_o be_v often_o use_v for_o many_o as_o rom._n 5.18,19_o augustine_n in_o his_o manuel_n to_o laur._n chap._n 103._o it_o be_v thus_o say_v say_v augustine_n god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o he_o will_v have_v damn_v who_o therefore_o will_v not_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o which_o will_v as_o he_o say_v have_v repent_v if_o he_o have_v do_v miracle_n but_o that_o by_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v understand_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n howsoever_o distinguish_v whether_o king_n private_a person_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la chap._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v because_o among_o they_o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o tithe_v every_o herb_n iii_o these_o two_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v together_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o but_o the_o second_o we_o see_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a person_n therefore_o the_o first_o can_v object_n iv._o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n as_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ans._n this_o word_n world_n signify_v i._o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o iii_o the_o company_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o malignant_a hater_n of_o christ._n iv._n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o four_o signification_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o place_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o that_o be_v of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17.45_o object_n v._o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v ezech._n 18.23_o answer_n augustine_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n to_o simplicius_n 2._o quest_n answer_v this_o question_n you_o must_v say_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n neither_o will_v he_o simple_o the_o death_n of_o any_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o detestation_n and_o revenge_n of_o sin_n with_o eternal_a death_n his_o glory_n be_v exceed_o advance_v god_n therefore_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o declare_v and_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v none_o condemn_v for_o whereas_o man_n be_v once_o condemn_v it_o must_v be_v either_o with_o god_n will_n or_o without_o it_o if_o without_o it_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o suffer_v violence_n the_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v great_a impiety_n if_o with_o his_o will_n god_n must_v needs_o change_v his_o sentence_n before_o set_v down_o but_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v so_o object_n vi_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o malach._n 2.10_o ans._n this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n by_o adam_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o joh._n 8.44_o object_n vii_o if_o god_n do_v elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o respecter_n of_o person_n ans._n i._n one_o be_v say_v then_o to_o accept_v or_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n when_o as_o he_o
sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o law_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o moral_a law_n as_o man_n be_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v foresee_v man_n defection_n yet_o be_v he_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n in_o not_o prevent_v of_o it_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o permit_v evil_a and_o though_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o man_n fall_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n whereas_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o god_n providence_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o bare_a permission_n without_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o will_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idle_a providence_n neither_o do_v it_o happen_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o utter_o nill_v it_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o fall_n do_v so_o proceed_v of_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o adam_n 99_o as_o that_o god_n do_v in_o part_n ordain_v and_o will_v the_o permit_v of_o it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o his_o commandment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v further_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o way_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n against_o this_o which_o i_o say_v diverse_a thing_n be_v object_v first_o that_o if_o adam_n do_v that_o which_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n will_v than_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o answ._n he_o that_o will_v and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v for_o all_o that_o sin_n unless_o he_o will_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o in_o the_o permit_v of_o this_o fact_n god_n intend_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n but_o our_o first_o parent_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n seek_v not_o only_o to_o be_v like_o but_o also_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o but_o fall_v necessary_o if_o god_n do_v decree_v it_o answ._n adam_n fall_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v necessary_a be_v nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n freewill_n contingent_a and_o not_o necessary_a god_n decree_v not_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o only_o order_v it_o last_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n will_n and_o adam_n will_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n ans._n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o evil_a man_n yet_o mark_v how_o not_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a will_n simple_o but_o as_o they_o be_v will_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n incline_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o his_o good_a purpose_n he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o entangle_v with_o defect_n or_o evil_n of_o his_o will_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o augustine_n write_v that_o they_o stand_v but_o six_o hour_n and_o though_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o certain_a time_n yet_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v it_o very_o short_a for_o moses_n present_o after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o fall_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o cease_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n no_o doubt_n he_o take_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v have_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o damnation_n with_o himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o time_n but_o of_o man_n and_o eve_n say_v 3.4_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o may_v be_v insinuate_v that_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v she_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n fall_n some_o have_v make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o some_o such_o fruit_n but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o greatness_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o sin_n by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v occupy_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n or_o offence_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n but_o a_o notorious_a crime_n and_o apostasy_n in_o which_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o reject_v and_o deny_v he_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v unbelief_n in_o that_o they_o doubt_v and_o distrust_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o he_o for_o when_o god_n say_v 4_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o with_o eve_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o that_o she_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o three_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o god_n 3.5_o namely_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o be_v unthankfulness_n god_n have_v make_v they_o excellent_a creature_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o the_o five_o be_v curiosity_n whereby_o they_o affect_v great_a wisdom_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o creation_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o six_o be_v reproachful_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v and_o envy_n the_o seven_o be_v murder_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bereave_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o bring_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o be_v discontentation_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o a_o word_n in_o this_o one_o single_a fact_n be_v comprise_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v this_o fall_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n in_o receive_v man_n to_o mercy_n after_o the_o same_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o remember_v the_o largeness_n of_o adam_n fall_n sin_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o general_a personal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o make_v they_o alone_o guilty_a general_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o be_v adam_n fall_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o adam_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n bear_v in_o it_o all_o mankind_n or_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v with_o he_o as_o in_o a_o parliament_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o shire_n be_v do_v by_o every_o person_n in_o the_o shire_n as_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o cain_n murder_n which_o make_v not_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n guilty_a because_o he_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o posterity_n
4.8_o if_o any_o further_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v so_o indeed_o yet_o not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n only_o they_o stand_v righteous_a and_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n 3.21_o that_o baptism_n save_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o that_o it_o serve_v visible_o to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o other_o have_v be_v saviour_n beside_o christ_n as_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o christ._n 4.8_o ans._n josua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o deliverance_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o that_o only_a of_o one_o people_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n not_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o because_o he_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o but_o because_o he_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o whereas_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v saviour_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o man_n heart_n â—6_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o three_o person_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v yet_o must_v we_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o save_v the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n save_v by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o ransom_n unto_o man_n now_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o special_a respect_n he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o none_o but_o he_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o that_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o write_v in_o plain_a term_n 569._o that_o the_o bare_a name_n itself_o be_v use_v have_v great_a power_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o be_v void_a of_o good_a affection_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o title_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v our_o alone_a and_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n now_o they_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n and_o they_o join_v other_o with_o he_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n must_v be_v join_v our_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o christ_n intercession_n the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n pontiff_a the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n withal_o request_v she_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o will_v command_v her_o son_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o every_o man_n in_o part_n shall_v be_v jesus_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o to_o search_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o point_n i._o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v save_v ii_o by_o what_o iii_o from_o what_o for_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 5.23_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v any_o man_n nay_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n depend_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o inseparable_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o be_v any_o man_n condemn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v causae_fw-la belike_o than_o man_n will_n must_v over-rule_v god_n will_n whereas_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v two_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o efficacy_n his_o merit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o ago_o end_v can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o now_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n ans._n if_o christ_n obedience_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o action_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o a_o bare_a suffering_n they_o be_v both_o end_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v everlasting_a as_o in_o adam_n fall_n the_o action_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v end_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n go_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o continue_v still_o even_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v be_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o all_o when_o we_o believe_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v confession_n that_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o before_o we_o can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o confession_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n utter_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 18.11_o and_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o cannon_n he_o check_v she_o &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v 15.24_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a
he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o and_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o very_a god_n as_o he_o avouch_v undoubted_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v upon_o he_o likewise_o for_o his_o confusion_n but_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n he_o most_o triumph_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n caiphas_n and_o upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n afterward_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o death_n wherefore_o consider_v god_n can_v abide_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o take_v revenge_n on_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v unfallible_o true_a and_o without_o all_o question_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o curse_a order_n of_o lucian_n porphyrian_o and_o atheist_n whatsoever_o to_o answer_n â—his_v one_o point_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o water_n to_o fire_n shall_v win_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sundry_a special_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n i._n there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o god_n 11_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o 13.4_o ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n be_v man_n must_v withal_o be_v god_n that_o the_o manhood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v support_v that_o in_o suffer_v it_o may_v vanquish_v death_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n iii_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n must_v be_v able_a first_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o sin_n and_o satan_n second_o to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a three_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n four_a to_o give_v they_o full_a redemption_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o which_o be_v very_a god_n iv._n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n in_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o many_o degree_n go_v beyond_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o second_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o so_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a in_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o than_o our_o misery_n and_o discomfort_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v angel_n indeed_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o creation_n 1_o &_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o say_v not_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n and_o no_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n last_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n thâ—_n eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o adoption_n nor_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 8.32_o it_o may_v be_v object_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o either_o willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o willing_o they_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o son_n by_o nature_n ans._n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n his_o whole_a godhead_n willing_o without_o constraint_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o will_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o one_o but_o two_o son_n ans._n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n so_o be_v he_o but_o one_o son_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n two_o respect_n make_v not_o two_o thing_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o alter_v but_o still_o remain_v one_o may_n admit_v sundry_a respect_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v 1.11_o now_o what_o a_o benefit_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n but_o why_o be_v they_o bless_v for_o say_v he_o 5.9_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o ally_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v his_o own_o redeemer_n for_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o all_o his_o member_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ._n 8.17_o well_o how_o great_a soever_o this_o prerogative_n be_v yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o right_o way_n it_o &_o consider_v of_o it_o child_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o prince_n heir_n be_v have_v in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o very_a speech_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o account_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ._n the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v esteem_v but_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n few_o man_n have_v their_o understand_n enlighten_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v &_o therefore_o be_v they_o little_a or_o
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â—_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v 16._o and_o as_o from_o the_o stock_n sap_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o grift_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o kind_n so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n and_o as_o the_o grift_n lose_v his_o wild_a nature_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v whole_o renew_v 15.9_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a xxiii_o the_o elect_n be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n receive_v three_o wonderful_a benefit_n from_o he_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n justification_n be_v when_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o themselves_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o god_n own_o enemy_n 5.21_o yet_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o perfect_o pure_a and_o righteous_a before_o he_o xxiiii_o this_o justification_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n justification_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n unrighteous_a &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o vengeance_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n the_o first_o be_v condemnation_n which_o come_v of_o â—inne_n the_o second_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n original_a corruption_n these_o be_v three_o deadly_a wound_n and_o three_o run_a sore_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o sinner_n 17._o now_o christ_n jesus_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o in_o he_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v three_o inestimable_a benefit_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o former_a evil_n first_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n sin_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n three_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v three_o sovereign_a medecine_n to_o heal_v all_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o be_v as_o three_o run_a stream_n of_o live_a water_n to_o bathe_v and_o to_o supple_a the_o bruise_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 1.7_o now_o then_o come_v faith_n and_o first_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o thus_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v 2.8_o again_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o wound_n be_v cure_v 17.19_o three_o faith_n apply_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o then_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o so_o his_o three_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o xxv_o from_o true_a justification_n proceed_v 2,4,5,6_o many_o other_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a benefit_n be_v three_o reconciliation_n the_o 18._o first_o be_v reconciliation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n justify_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o 13,14_o second_o be_v that_o affliction_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o fatherly_a and_o love_a chastisement_n chastisement_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o christ._n now_o therefore_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v afflict_v it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o time_n upon_o the_o christian_a which_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o justice_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o affliction_n be_v only_a correction_n in_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o benefit_n be_v christ._n that_o the_o man_n justify_v do_v 6._o deserve_v and_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o merit_v eternal_a life_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o xxvi_o inward_a benefit_n proceed_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o which_o be_v inward_o â—elt_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o five_o the_o â—irst_n be_v conscience_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_a so_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v corrupt_v and_o defile_a conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o arraign_v they_o before_o god_n judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o every_o suspicion_n of_o death_n and_o fear_n of_o imminent_a danger_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n stand_v aghast_a at_o his_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 15._o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v persuade_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v appease_v and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a peace_n in_o all_o extremity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o xxvii_o conscience_n the_o slumber_a and_o dead_a conscience_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o good_a conscience_n pacify_v &_o many_o through_o ignorance_n take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o discern_v thus_o first_o let_v the_o believe_v christian_n examine_v himself_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o quietness_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o peace_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v 57.15_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v always_o have_v that_o peace_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v himself_o by_o take_v the_o numbness_n and_o security_n of_o a_o defile_a conscience_n for_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v he_o search_v from_o whence_o this_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n proceed_v 9.14_o for_o if_o it_o come_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n as_o many_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o sin_n &_o dream_v of_o a_o pardon_n be_v thereupon_o quiet_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o put_v this_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n three_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 16._o for_o if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n a_o gift_n concern_v his_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o xxviii_o the_o second_o inward_a benefit_n be_v 5.2_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n than_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o his_o presence_n presence_n and_o he_o may_v sue_v to_o his_o prince_n for_o any_o benefit_n or_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n &_o may_v obtain_v it_o before_o any_o other_o so_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v free_o pardon_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n do_v bold_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v and_o sure_a to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 14.17_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o their_o heart_n loâ—e_a even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o look_v certain_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n love_n the_o four_o be_v 5.5_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a very_o evident_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o xxix_o the_o second_o main_a benefit_n be_v 12._o adoption_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o
evil_n feel_v thou_o that_o thy_o rebellious_a flesh_n carry_v thou_o captive_a unto_o sin_n look_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o examine_v thy_o thought_n thy_o word_n thy_o deed_n by_o it_o 1â—_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o law_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o 28.14_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n iv._o in_o the_o law_n these_o be_v most_o effectual_a meditation_n to_o humble_a and_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v first_o meditate_v on_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o infinite_a number_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o catalogue_n set_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thou_o think_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o bare_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n often_o with_o diligence_n consider_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o daily_a experience_n doubtless_o thou_o must_v think_v that_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n think_v oft_o on_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v sin_v never_o but_o once_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o never_o so_o little_a remember_v that_o whensoever_o thou_o commit_v a_o sin_n 22.31_o god_n be_v present_a and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n that_o he_o take_v a_o note_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o register_v it_o in_o a_o book_n think_v daily_o of_o thy_o end_n and_o know_v that_o god_n may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o that_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n think_v on_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n let_v it_o move_v thou_o continual_o to_o watch_v &_o pray_v if_o these_o will_v not_o move_v thou_o think_v on_o this_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o son_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o must_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o v._o when_o by_o these_o mean_v thou_o be_v fear_v and_o thy_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thy_o conscience_n sting_v with_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o law_n make_v thou_o feel_v it_o with_o all_o speed_n run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o present_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sting_n or_o wound_v 3.14_o vi_o when_o thou_o do_v meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o consider_v these_o benefit_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v by_o christ._n through_o adam_n thou_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n by_o christ_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o through_o adam_n thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v fulfil_v it_o through_o adam_n thou_o be_v before_o god_n a_o vile_a and_o a_o loathsome_a sinner_n through_o christ_n thou_o do_v appear_v glorious_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o adam_n every_o little_a cross_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a cross_n be_v easy_a profitable_a and_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o adam_n thou_o do_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o thou_o again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v dead_a by_o christ_n thou_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o toad_n and_o more_o detestable_a before_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o thou_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n mystical_o through_o adam_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v rule_v in_o thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o captive_a by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o plenteous_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n by_o christ_n though_o death_n remain_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n last_o in_o adam_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a in_o christ_n thou_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n a_o earth_n fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v even_o now_o adam_n when_o he_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o to_o rue_v it_o even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o here_o thou_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.2_o which_o be_v within_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n fear_v no_o danger_n be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n as_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o and_o revive_v thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v satan_n a_o worse_a displeasure_n then_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o godly_a fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o smell_v on_o the_o sweet_a leaf_n which_o it_o bear_v continual_o that_o give_v such_o a_o refresh_a savour_n vii_o most_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n and_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o renew_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o feel_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n plaster_n except_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o order_n and_o time_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wound_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o except_o they_o be_v use_v in_o order_n and_o time_n convenient_a will_v not_o humble_a and_o revive_v we_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v viii_o the_o common_a christian_a every_o where_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o wish_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v usual_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o gospel_n alone_a never_o regard_v the_o law_n or_o search_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o tell_v he_o what_o you_o will_v his_o song_n be_v this_o god_n be_v merciful_a god_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o covetousness_n of_o usury_n of_o deceit_n in_o his_o trade_n of_o lie_v of_o swear_v of_o fornication_n wantonness_n intemperancy_n in_o bibbing_a and_o quaff_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o play_v the_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o use_v heal_v plaster_n before_o his_o poison_a and_o canker_a nature_n have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o corasive_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o he_o until_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n ix_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n many_o good_a christian_n leave_v to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o and_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a vengeance_n and_o even_o when_o satan_n accuse_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o satan_n &_o also_o accuse_v themselves_o &_o so_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fearful_a terror_n and_o often_o draw_v near_o to_o desperation_n x._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v sectary_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n these_o common_o never_o apply_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o whole_a meditation_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o who_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n few_o of_o they_o follow_v his_o christian_a life_n they_o regard_v not_o that_o but_o about_o consubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n about_o image_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n they_o infinite_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o all_o europe_n too_o and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o schismatical_a
iii_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v our_o guiltiness_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n as_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n we_o further_o condescend_v &_o say_v that_o be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o punishment_n yet_o this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o guilt_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n be_v pardon_v and_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o avouch_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o that_o very_a power_n or_o strength_n whereby_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a ii_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v abolish_v as_o also_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o actual_a sin_n pass_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pardon_v ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishment_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o sin_n papist_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o take_v away_o after_o baptism_n i_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n defect_n and_o weakness_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_n and_o ready_a to_o conceive_v sin_n much_o like_a tinder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fire_n of_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o conceive_v fire_n and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n proper_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v some_o gross_a opinion_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a work_v void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v righteous_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o they_o but_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o do_v it_o remain_v in_o they_o after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o may_v by_o these_o reason_n be_v prove_v reason_n i._n rom._n 7._o 17._o paul_n say_v direct_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o papist_n answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v improper_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sin_n proper_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and._n v_o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o once_o be_v sin_n proper_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la reason_n ii_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v die_v the_o bodily_a death_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n proper_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o die_v present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o affection_n reason_n iii_o that_o which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o lust_a tempt_v and_o in_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n sin_n itself_o but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o tempt_v as_o i_o have_v say_v jam._n 1.14_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v inâ—â—sed_v then_o when_o lust_n conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n 3._o august_n concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lust_v be_v sin_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o befall_v man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n august_n epist_n 29._o charity_n in_o some_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o some_o none_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o none_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o fault_n by_o which_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n indeed_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n seem_v to_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o 24._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o jul._n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o end_v and_o joh._n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v of_o necessity_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o member_n at_o the_o least_o look_v it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n objection_n of_o papist_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v these_o object_n i._o in_o baptism_n man_n receive_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n ans._n sin_n be_v abolish_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n imputationem_fw-la of_o imputation_n to_o the_o person_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o existentiam_fw-la exist_v and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n two_o blessing_n in_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o same_o remission_n or_o pardon_n abolish_v sin_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o man_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o mortification_n therefore_o go_v further_o &_o abolish_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o very_a concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o and_o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o death_n therefore_o original_a corruption_n remain_v till_o death_n though_o not_o impute_v object_n ii_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o original_a
all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a 20_o that_o drink_n and_o bezel_v in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n be_v good_a fellowship_n and_o show_v a_o good_a kind_a nature_n and_o maintain_v neighbourhoode_n 21_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o by_o our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 22_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v 24_o that_o if_o a_o man_n remember_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o hâ—_n never_o understand_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 25_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandâ—ments_n 26_o that_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n he_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n 28_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n 29_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 30_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o wizard_n call_v wiseman_n for_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n 31_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o your_o do_n because_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sinner_n 32_o that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v you_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n what_o argue_v they_o but_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n now_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o reign_v sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n you_o will_v reply_v unto_o i_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a i_o will_v make_v you_o if_o need_n be_v you_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v of_o god_n belief_n say_v all_o man_n what_o they_o will_v and_o you_o defy_v the_o devil_n from_o you_o heart_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o these_o without_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o apply_v they_o inward_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o outward_o to_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o you_o fail_v and_o for_o a_o help_n in_o this_o your_o ignorance_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o true_a knowledge_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o six_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n even_o such_o as_o the_o simple_a may_v easy_o learn_v and_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o word_n by_o word_n if_o you_o do_v want_v other_o good_a direction_n then_o use_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o read_v of_o it_o first_o learn_v the_o six_o principle_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o without_o the_o book_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o withal_o then_o learn_v the_o exposition_n also_o which_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n whereas_o now_o you_o can_v and_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n william_n perkins_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n question_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v god_n a._n there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o this_o god_n one_o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 3._o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 10.10_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 5._o distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o 3.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o second_o principle_n q._n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n &_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n a._n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 1â—_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o through_o adam_n fall_n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o
dan._n â—0_n 7_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o matth._n 26.25_o think_v thou_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n four_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o ever_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o have_v society_n with_o he_o mark_n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o mark_n 12.25_o but_o be_v as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n five_o their_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a colos_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n rom._n 8.38_o neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1._o thes._n 4.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o aarchangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o search_v who_o or_o how_o many_o be_v of_o each_o order_n neither_o aught_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v whether_o in_o essence_n or_o quality_n coloss._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v six_o their_o office_n their_o office_n be_v partly_o to_o magnify_v god_n &_o partly_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n psalm_n 103._o vers_fw-la 20._o 21._o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n seven_o the_o establish_n of_o some_o angel_n in_o that_o integrity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v chap._n 7._o of_o man_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n man_n after_o he_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o excellent_a estate_n of_o innocence_n in_o this_o estate_n seven_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v i._o the_o place_n the_o garden_n of_o heden_n that_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n gen._n 2._o 15._o then_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n ii_o the_o integrity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v ephâ—_n 4.24_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o integrity_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v wisdom_n which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n coloss._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o gen._n chap._n 2.19_o when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v on_o the_o earth_n every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n he_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v call_v they_o for_o howesoever_o the_o man_n call_v the_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v justice_n which_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iii_o man_n dignity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n first_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o which_o as_o god_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o likewise_o man_n be_v incense_v to_o love_n god_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o god_n familiar_a conference_n with_o adam_n gen._n 1.29_o and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n second_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 19_o psal._n 8.6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n &_o have_v set_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o decency_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o though_o naked_a as_o nothing_o be_v unseemly_a so_o be_v there_o in_o it_o imprint_v a_o princely_a majesty_n psal._n 8._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o then_o god_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n gen._n 2.25_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o neither_o ashamed_a 1._o cor._n 12.22_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o more_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o four_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n without_o pain_n or_o grief_n gen._n 3._o 17,19_o because_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n iv._o subjection_n to_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o two_o tree_n the_o other_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n god_n commandment_n concern_v the_o tree_n be_v ordain_v to_o make_v examination_n and_o trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o as_o a_o sign_n it_o may_v confirm_v to_o man_n his_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n if_o still_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o obedience_n râ—uel_n 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n of_o god_n prov._n 3.18_o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o which_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o retain_v she_o the_o second_o be_v the_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a together_o with_o a_o commination_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n after_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o commandment_n gen._n 2.17_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o event_n because_o the_o observation_n thereof_o will_v have_v bring_v perpetual_a happiness_n as_o the_o violation_n give_v experience_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v of_o all_o misery_n namely_o of_o punishment_n and_o of_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n god_n commandment_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o v._o his_o calling_n which_o be_v his_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o gen._n 2.15_o he_o place_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o vi_o his_o diet_n be_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n except_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 1.29_o and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n bear_v seed_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n and_o chap._n 3.17_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v vii_o his_o free_a choice_n both_o to_o will_v and_o perform_v the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o two_o tree_n and_o also_o to_o neglect_v and_o violate_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v indeed_o create_v perfect_a but_o mutable_a for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n chap._n 10._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n the_o fall_n be_v a_o revolt_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n from_o obedience_n to_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n or_o rather_o deprivation_n of_o the_o first_o integrity_n more_o plain_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n or_o turn_v from_o god_n bind_v the_o offendor_n by_o
count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37._o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n psal._n 89.32_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n 33._o yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n iv._o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v only_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n good_n i._o because_o their_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o also_o they_o have_v restitution_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v they_o ii_o they_o use_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o their_o end_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.22,23_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n last_o of_o all_o they_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a hebr._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v sanctification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a renew_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n the_o mortification_n of_o â—inne_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n eccles._n 5.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13._o galat._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n haâ—e_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o the_o mean_n that_o work_v mortification_n be_v the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o sin_n be_v by_o it_o at_o the_o first_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n proceed_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o do_v both_o keep_v under_o the_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o as_o it_o will_v and_o in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o die_v and_o eke_o putrify_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n issue_v into_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o die_v from_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o â—ame_n his_o humanity_n both_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n vanquish_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o in_o we_o his_o member_n may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n vivification_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v begin_v be_v still_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v first_o we_o receive_v the_o fiâ—st_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o they_o eph._n 4.23_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v by_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n â—nd_v the_o second_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o into_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o in_o they_o by_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n creat_v holiness_n job_n 3â—_n 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o preservative_n of_o vivification_n be_v a_o virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v which_o make_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n philip._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o â—irst_n do_v in_o his_o own_o â—lesh_n as_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o sin_n begin_v to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o then_o by_o it_o he_o in_o his_o member_n sin_n be_v dâ—ad_a and_o bury_v do_v cause_n in_o they_o a_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o th._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i._o the_o holiness_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o illumination_n thereof_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1.9_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v full_o fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v either_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o spiritual_a wisdom_n spiritual_a understanding_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v also_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o
1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o be_v our_o election_n certain_o know_v unto_o us._n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n exception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n moral_o by_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v but_o only_o probable_a answer_n it_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n by_o beget_v a_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v god_n promise_n and_o withal_o think_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n move_v our_o understand_n and_o will_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o in_o move_v they_o do_v make_v we_o both_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o whence_o arise_v a_o special_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n luk._n 10._o 20._o rejoice_v rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v glad_a for_o that_o good_a which_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o iv._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o study_v to_o make_v your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o object_n no_o man_n must_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v either_o in_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n namely_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o either_o writing_n or_o tradition_n as_o this_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a man_n suppose_v peter_n or_o henry_n be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v particular_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v ans._n albeit_o this_o particular_a proposition_n i_o be_o elect_v be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o inclusive_o comprehend_v in_o they_o as_o the_o species_n be_v in_o his_o genus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v so_o that_o it_o may_v by_o just_a consequent_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o we_o reason_v thus_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v elect_v joh._n 6.35_o i_o true_o believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o from_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o from_o they_o both_o the_o conclusion_n be_v easy_o derive_v chap._n 52._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n now_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o predestination_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o just_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n have_v determine_v to_o reject_v certain_a man_n unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 1._o pet._n 2.8_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o which_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v even_o ordain_v jud._n v_o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v before_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n cain_n and_o abel_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o type_n of_o mankind_n partly_o elect_v and_o partly_o reject_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o set_v down_o any_o absolute_a decree_n of_o damnation_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o alone_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o cause_n inherent_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n itself_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o annex_v and_o subordinate_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o never_o do_v or_o can_v separate_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o do_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o sometime_o again_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o with_o middle_a cause_n subordinate_a thereto_o and_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o former_a namely_o as_o the_o decree_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v but_o together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n a_o predestinator_n again_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a i._o because_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o ii_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v after_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 53._o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n and_o the_o degree_n or_o proceed_v thereof_o the_o foundation_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o condemn_v some_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n only_o further_o who_o god_n reject_v to_o condemnation_n those_o he_o hate_v this_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o reprobate_a when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o this_o hatred_n which_o god_n have_v to_o man_n come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o antecedent_n nor_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a and_o follow_v the_o decree_n reprobâ—tes_n be_v either_o infant_n or_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o reprobate_a infant_n the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_n and_o natural_a sin_n be_v leave_v in_o god_n secret_a judgement_n unto_o themselves_o they_o die_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o rom._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 9.11_o for_o ere_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v reprobate_n of_o ripe_a age_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v call_v namely_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a calling_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n have_v three_o degree_n to_o wit_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n a_o fall_v away_o again_o and_o condemnation_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n be_v whereby_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 22.14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o this_o call_n there_o be_v five_o other_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v a_o certain_a penitency_n
adam_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o the_o conclusion_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o allow_v of_o these_o absurdity_n in_o divinity_n which_o follow_v i._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o and_o each_o singular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v some_o ordain_v to_o hatred_n and_o perdition_n or_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v elect_v and_o redeem_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n many_o perish_v ii_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n because_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o all_o general_o in_o christ_n do_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n all_o mankind_n now_o if_o but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n forthwith_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o corruption_n itself_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o abolish_v in_o all_o man_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n that_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a fire_n of_o hell_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n luk._n 8._o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o die_v do_v become_v without_o sense_n and_o astonish_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n or_o else_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o terrible_a horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o turn_v they_o 1._o sam._n 25.37_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o nabal_n his_o wife_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n and_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n 38._o and_o about_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v mat._n 27.5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o live_a be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o condemnation_n both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v then_o have_v immortal_a body_n but_o without_o glory_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n joh._n 5.29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 17._o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n chap._n 57_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n after_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v then_o follow_v everlasting_a death_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n i._o the_o reprobate_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n ii_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a confusion_n &_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n because_o all_o their_o secret_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 2._o thess._n 1.9_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n math._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1._o joh._n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n iii_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n 25.41_o iv._o they_o be_v whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n torment_v with_o a_o incredible_a horror_n and_o exceed_v great_a anguish_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o ever_o esai_n 66._o 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n hereupon_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v call_v hell_n fire_n a_o worm_n weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n math._n 13.42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n therâ—_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n esai_n 66._o 24._o a_o corollary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n whereby_o appear_v the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v god_n glory_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o last_o &_o chief_a end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a propound_v the_o same_o end_n unto_o himself_o rom._n 9.14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 15._o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 16._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n chap._n 58._o of_o the_o application_n of_o predestination_n the_o right_n apply_v of_o predestination_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a predestination_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n and_o discern_v of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o rule_n which_o follow_v i._o the_o elect_a alone_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o also_o in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v sure_a of_o election_n in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o corinth_n 2.12_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o ii_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n from_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o roman_n 8.16_o iii_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o testimony_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a presumption_n first_o by_o a_o full_a persuasion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o bare_o say_v it_o but_o persuade_v such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o which_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o in_o any_o
spirit_n 2d_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n conceive_v and_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o these_o twain_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o god_n of_o clay_n or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o howsoever_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_a nature_n call_v element_n yet_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o become_v immortal_a till_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o accidentarie_a quality_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o â—2_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o continuance_n as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o torment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v put_v in_o practice_n sundry_a action_n of_o life_n sense_n motion_n understanding_n we_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v substance_n because_o they_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vanish_v with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n 9.5_o whereas_o the_o like_a be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n as_o angel_n be_v yet_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v for_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o body_n so_o as_o both_o shall_v make_v one_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n whereas_o man_n soul_n may_v yea_o the_o soul_n couple_v with_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o beget_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n 10._o and_o not_o a_o quicken_a soul_n and_o earthly_a father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o the_o souleâ—_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v eternal_a and_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o subsist_v or_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v righteous_a or_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o live_n and_o die_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v our_o body_n 12.1_o but_o present_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o whereas_o god_n make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o after_o that_o man_n be_v create_v what_o be_v his_o life_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a breath_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o nostril_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o uncerten_a estate_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2.22_o because_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o frame_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n all_o other_o creature_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o ground-ward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_o 9_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o sure_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o receive_v god_n creature_n to_o return_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n in_o these_o day_n for_o most_o man_n indeed_o go_v upright_o but_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o all_o four_o for_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o their_o eye_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n hereby_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o and_o deface_v their_o body_n and_o be_v man_n make_v themselves_o as_o beast_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o their_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v after_o this_o life_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n three_o man_v body_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n frame_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o 6.15_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o to_o practice_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a house_n wherein_o he_o must_v entertain_v a_o prince_n and_o shall_v make_v hereof_o a_o swinestie_n or_o a_o stable_n will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o prince_n even_o so_o man_n body_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o everliving_a god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v abuse_v it_o by_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v make_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o sty_n or_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o more_o filthy_a a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n four_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adam_n fall_n man_n lose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o deform_a child_n of_o wrath_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v again_o our_o first_o image_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v stain_v his_o blood_n by_o treason_n after_o his_o death_n the_o posterity_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v get_v away_o that_o spot_n man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v become_v a_o limm_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o perfection_n that_o
adam_n last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n by_o death_n to_o overcome_v death_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o eternal_a life_n then_o to_o command_v that_o to_o exist_v and_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n more_o unspeakable_a and_o admirable_a than_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n hereupon_o not_o 6._o cherubim_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n not_o 24._o elder_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n like_o army_n be_v hear_v to_o praise_n god_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o like_a sight_n be_v not_o see_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o example_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o consider_v aright_o of_o this_o benefit_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o but_o alas_o this_o practice_n be_v very_o rare_a in_o this_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a age_n of_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n for_o by_o a_o old_a custom_n we_o retain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o call_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o rifle_v dice_a card_v mask_a mum_n and_o in_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o heathen_a feast_n of_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n second_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o bodily_a manner_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v till_o christ_n he_o form_v in_o you_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o christ_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o our_o creator_n when_o the_o people_n say_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n seek_v he_o he_o answer_v 13.35_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o mother_n therefore_o let_v we_o go_v with_o the_o have_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n swaddle_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n let_v we_o bring_v he_o thence_o and_o make_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o cradle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n as_o the_o best_a gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o conceive_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o remain_v without_o change_n we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o world_n i_o know_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o conception_n and_o birth_n for_o as_o david_n say_v 7.14_o man_n travel_v with_o wickedness_n conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 1.14_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n which_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ugly_a and_o monstrons_a birth_n of_o these_o day_n but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o contrariwise_o wail_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o do_v so_o little_o conceive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o action_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o be_v a_o bless_a woman_n but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o as_o well_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n as_o she_o do_v in_o her_o womb_n she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v and_o no_o more_o can_v we_o unless_o do_v the_o same_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v touch_v heart_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o sweet_a balm_n or_o confection_n that_o ever_o be_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o sheâ—pheards_n we_o bring_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n but_o wherein_o stand_v the_o joy_n they_o add_v further_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o citiâ—_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 10._o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o in_o that_o birth_n be_v manifest_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v peace_n first_o with_o god_n second_o with_o ourselves_o in_o conscience_n three_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n four_a with_o our_o enemy_n last_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o creed_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o parent_n or_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v have_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n 3._o ans._n melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o because_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o no_o but_o because_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v under_o this_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o genes_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n 4.22_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v no_o mother_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o because_o joseph_n be_v his_o repute_a father_n or_o which_o be_v more_o because_o he_o be_v a_o legal_a father_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n law_n in_o that_o as_o sundry_a divine_n think_v he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o his_o kin_n and_o therefore_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o his_o lawful_a heir_n mary_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o call_v thereto_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o a_o angel_n concern_v the_o conception_n &_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o she_o to_o which_o calling_n and_o message_n she_o condescend_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o hereupon_o she_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a folly_n to_o turn_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n haile_o free_o belove_a etc._n etc._n into_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o call_v she_o to_o become_v a_o mother_n of_o christ._n and_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n &_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n furthermore_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o quality_n a_o virgin_n &_o and_o by_o her_o name_n mary_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n second_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 7.22_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o the_o jew_n to_o elude_v the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o alma_n signify_v not_o a_o virgin_n but_o a_o young_a woman_n which_o have_v know_v a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o forgery_n for_o isaiah_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n whereas_o for_o a_o woman_n have_v know_v man_n to_o conceive_v be_v no_o wonder_n and_o the_o word_n alma_n 〈…〉_z through_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virgin_n as_o by_o a_o particular_a search_n will_v appear_v as_o maâ—ie_v conceive_v a_o virgin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o we_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 19.27_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n hâ—e_v commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n which_o probable_o argue_v that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o care_n and_o keep_v she_o may_v be_v commend_v
that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o to_o say_v of_o ourselves_o with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 3â—_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v naked_a because_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n by_o the_o soldier_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v naked_a be_v these_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v ignominious_a and_o hereupon_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o see_v himself_o naked_a â—_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hide_v himself_o even_o for_o very_a shame_n christ_n therefore_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o suffer_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n and_o ignominy_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o sin_n seâ—ondly_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nakedness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o sin_n lie_v open_a before_o god_n eye_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o himself_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o god_n judgement_n hereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n say_v 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a so_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n by_o the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a 32.25_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v spoil_v themselves_o of_o their_o earing_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n favour_n &_o lay_v open_a &_o naked_a to_o all_o his_o judgement_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o solomon_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n be_v make_v naked_a that_o be_v their_o sin_n lie_v open_a before_o god_n 29.18_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n now_o christ_n be_v crucify_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o spiritual_a nakedness_n and_o also_o give_v unto_o we_o meet_v garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o withal_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n call_v white_a raiment_n as_o christ_n say_v 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o thy_o filthy_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v 7.14_o and_o long_o white_a robe_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o serve_v to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o these_o garment_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n â—4_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n our_o nakedness_n make_v we_o more_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o most_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o be_v can_v be_v unto_o we_o until_o we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v holy_a and_o without_o spot_n before_o god_n three_o paul_n say_v 2,3_o we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a where_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o nakedness_n of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o give_v we_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v crucify_v naked_a namely_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o may_v clothe_v all_o his_o member_n with_o eternal_a glory_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rejoice_a stand_n in_o the_o glorious_a nakedness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o apparel_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a then_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a the_o thief_n may_v as_o well_o brag_v of_o the_o brand_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o of_o the_o fetter_n on_o his_o heel_n as_o we_o may_v of_o our_o attire_n because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o shame_n and_o therefore_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shameful_a nekednesse_n tempore_fw-la the_o abode_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o sudden_a but_o a_o 19.14_o linger_a death_n and_o in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o five_o notable_a event_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soldier_n have_v strip_v christ_n of_o his_o garment_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n because_o it_o be_v weave_v without_o seam_n and_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o loose_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v even_o to_o the_o garment_n on_o his_o back_n to_o redeem_v we_o teach_v we_o answerable_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o to_o any_o trial_n hereafter_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v withal_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v win_v he_o again_o in_o these_o soldier_n we_o may_v behold_v a_o picture_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v nail_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v not_o loose_v so_o much_o as_o his_o garment_n but_o they_o come_v and_o divide_v they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o they_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o fare_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o redeemer_n but_o when_o gain_n come_v by_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v welcome_a esau_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o his_o father_n blessing_n make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o brother_n pottage_n the_o gaderenes_n make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o swine_n then_o of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v drown_v they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n nay_o so_o bad_a be_v this_o age_n that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o special_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o soldier_n strip_v christ_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o more_o than_o this_o they_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o by_o make_v other_o priest_n after_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o which_o do_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n by_o join_v with_o he_o a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n whereas_o all_o deputiship_n and_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o further_o load_v he_o with_o a_o number_n of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o so_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v a_o christum_fw-la feign_a christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a and_o alone_a messiah_n the_o second_o event_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o they_o set_v up_o the_o cause_n write_v why_o he_o be_v crucify_v 38,39_o namely_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o people_n that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroie_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n &_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o the_o same_o also_o do_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a strange_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o see_v a_o innocent_a man_n thus_o pitiful_o and_o grievous_o rack_v and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n distil_v down_o from_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v make_v but_o a_o
be_v they_o go_v to_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lesson_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v true_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n i_o say_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v but_o whereas_o by_o nature_n death_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o entrance_n to_o convaigh_v man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.15_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n he_o may_v be_v dismay_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o encounter_v therewith_o now_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n consider_v be_v this_o scorpion_n arm_v with_o a_o sting_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o our_o death_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n triumphant_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 55._o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n approach_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o conceive_v hope_n consider_v that_o our_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o second_o death_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.1_o there_o be_v no_o no_n condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o ratisie_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 9.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n authentical_a unto_o us._n four_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n death_n which_o now_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o end_v kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o answ._n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o overcome_v hell_n the_o grave_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o them_z as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v all_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n well_o now_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o theeâ—_n that_o he_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o ignorance_n reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o veâ—ie_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o lie_v welter_v in_o our_o damnable_a way_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o point_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o sick_a man_n wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n by_o satan_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o saint_n angel_n nor_o man_n can_v heal_v this_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o
come_v forth_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o signify_v the_o inward_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o christ_n blood_n which_o also_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o witness_n he_o call_v blood_n allude_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o same_o use_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a sprinkle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n typical_o signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n now_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v search_v for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a signify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o death_n spring_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o spring_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v thus_o entreat_v of_o christ_n execution_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n namely_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n passion_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n i._n a_o sacrifice_n ii_o a_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o herein_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n differ_v from_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v consider_v four_o thing_n i._n who_o be_v the_o priest_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n iv._o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o priest_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o three_o chap._n to_o the_o 9_o and_o of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o to_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n â—â—_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o ii_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o sin_n iii_o to_o make_v request_n or_o intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n whether_o in_o his_o manhood_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n or_o both_o together_o ans._n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o &_o confer_v something_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o three_o point_n after_o what_o order_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n ans._n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o order_n of_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o priesthood_n be_v many_o notable_a rite_n whereby_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v resemble_v and_o we_o may_v note_v five_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o oil_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n 113.2_o and_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o his_o garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o that_o be_v that_o his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o in_o measure_n number_n 28.2_o and_o degree_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n second_o the_o sumptuous_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o life_n three_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_n be_v first_o the_o ephod_n the_o two_o shoulder_n whereof_o have_v two_o onyx_n stone_n 28.12.21_o whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n six_o name_n on_o the_o one_o stone_n and_o six_o on_o the_o other_o as_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o god_n ward_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o be_v set_v twelve_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o signet_n every_o one_o after_o his_o name_n now_o by_o these_o two_o ornament_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o carry_v all_o the_o elect_a on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o support_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o memory_n all_o the_o elect_n &_o their_o very_a name_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n of_o gold_n before_o his_o face_n and_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o care_v over_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o a_o signeâ—_n upon_o thy_o arm_n 8.6_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v our_o several_a name_n write_v in_o precious_a stone_n before_o his_o face_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v both_o know_v and_o regard_v of_o he_o again_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n of_o thing_n unknown_a before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whence_o god_n give_v answer_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n but_o give_v by_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n affoard_v matter_n of_o meditation_n urim_n signify_v light_n and_o thummim_n signify_v perfection_n and_o by_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n be_v prefigure_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o perfect_a urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o his_o breast_n first_o because_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3_o second_o because_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o his_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 1.17_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n â—2_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o namely_o our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n after_o this_o life_n yea_o to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o church_n he_o give_v a_o special_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o father_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o
see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o a_o man_n must_v wade_v to_o the_o ankle_n then_o after_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o so_o to_o the_o loin_n then_o after_o the_o water_n grow_v to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o man_n have_v a_o full_a measure_n thereof_o three_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paul_n say_v 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o benefit_n for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a answ._n true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a rise_v not_o again_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v they_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o adam_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n mean_v a_o double_a death_n both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n now_o than_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n again_o that_o god_n may_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n who_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v also_o three_o first_o as_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n this_o be_v worthy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v in_o we_o every_o day_n by_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n to_o a_o reform_a life_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o because_o howesoever_o many_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o point_n yet_o very_a few_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o dead_a man_n bury_v will_v never_o hear_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v never_o so_o loud_a so_o undoubted_o among_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o live_a man_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v cry_v unto_o they_o daily_o and_o iterate_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v rise_v up_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n indeed_o man_n hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v this_o duty_n that_o many_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o those_o which_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o taunt_n who_o know_v not_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o a_o dead_a man_n ear_n he_o stir_v not_o &_o let_v we_o cry_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n till_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n no_o man_n almost_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o minister_n in_o england_n for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o his_o people_n whereas_o alas_o man_n general_o lie_v snort_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o rather_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o still_o then_o come_v to_o any_o amendment_n such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a hardness_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n he_o which_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a oh_o how_o exceed_v atheism_n in_o all_o place_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o whordome_n &_o fornication_n the_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o age_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n by_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sin_n the_o world_n crucify_v christ_n again_o for_o look_v as_o pilat_n soldier_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n take_v christ_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n buffet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o so_o ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a behaviour_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o slay_v he_o again_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o &_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n he_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v all_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v say_v sure_o it_o seem_v this_o god_n who_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o whereas_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v on_o still_o forward_o in_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n go_v deep_a than_o other_o to_o helward_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o especial_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o bad_a action_n true_a it_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o moderate_a and_o godly_a manner_n but_o christ_n never_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v licentious_o 7.22_o for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a be_v yet_o servant_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n unto_o god_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o yet_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o hereunto_o 20.6_o bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n will_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v live_v in_o heretofore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n go_v on_o hardly_o to_o your_o own_o peril_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n 3.10_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o can_v say_v by_o
we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o elect_n be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n 2.21_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v carry_v themselves_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o base_a service_n that_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sun_n be_v ordain_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o order_n they_o keep_v yea_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n observe_v the_o course_n appoint_v unto_o it_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o grass_n to_o grow_v and_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n now_o the_o elect_a be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v either_o persuade_v ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v cease_v to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n three_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n cross_n and_o affliction_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o any_o way_n else_o as_o this_o life_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o misery_n and_o tear_n and_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o god_n house_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o all_o submission_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n for_o who_o god_n know_v before_o 8.29_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o son_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o likeness_n paul_n say_v 3.10_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o affliction_n be_v ordain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n must_v comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o restrain_v our_o impatience_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o hence_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v far_o deceive_v for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 22._o god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n on_o they_o this_o be_v so_o no_o man_n then_o by_o outward_a blessing_n ought_v to_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n sheep_n that_o go_v in_o fat_a pasture_n come_v soon_o to_o the_o slaughter-house_n than_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o bare_a common_a and_o they_o which_o be_v pamper_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n soon_o forsake_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o forsake_v of_o god_n than_o other_o solomon_n say_v no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n â—â—_o that_o be_v by_o outward_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o good_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o else_o despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n purpose_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n again_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discourage_v when_o after_o long_o preach_v they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v remain_v as_o blind_v impenitent_a and_o unreform_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o they_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o refuse_v other_o and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o paul_n have_v regard_v when_o he_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o again_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v hitherto_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o falsehood_n sundry_a divine_n have_v devise_v and_o in_o their_o write_n publish_v a_o new_a frame_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a love_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o a_o end_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n now_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a end_n he_o do_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o decree_v to_o create_v man_n righteous_a in_o his_o own_o image_n second_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o decree_v it_o three_o he_o decree_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n effectual_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o four_a he_o decree_v to_o call_v all_o and_o every_o man_n effectual_o so_o as_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v do_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v thereupon_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o again_o foresee_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v do_v thereupon_o also_o decree_v to_o reject_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o platform_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o reason_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o sundry_a defect_n &_o error_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o adam_n fall_n come_v by_o the_o bare_a prescience_n of_o god_n 2.23_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o will_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_v great_a now_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o fall_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o to_o sparrow_n whereof_o none_o do_v light_n upon_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a creature_n that_o be_v shall_v fall_v out_o altogether_o without_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o sever_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n from_o his_o counsel_n or_o decree_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n curante_fw-la nill_v or_o not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v they_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n nill_v it_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n fall_v out_o god_n not_o know_v of_o they_o we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v imprudent_a and_o deny_v his_o omniscience_n last_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o
into_o one_o whole_a mystical_a body_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n in_o nature_n when_o sundry_a thing_n be_v couple_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a subsistance_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o join_v in_o one_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n now_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o join_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o they_o twain_o shall_v have_v one_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o conjunction_n be_v in_o person_n when_o thing_n in_o nature_n different_a so_o concur_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n with_o unity_n of_o person_n now_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o join_v in_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n peter_n a_o second_o and_o paul_n a_o three_o distinct_a from_o they_o both_o &_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a person_n the_o three_o conjunction_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conjunction_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o grace_n above_o measure_n be_v derive_v thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o measure_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n descend_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o all_o his_o member_n create_v also_o in_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o their_o own_o the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n unite_v ans._n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o order_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o &_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conjunction_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v by_o imagination_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o think_v or_o by_o consent_n of_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o any_o abode_n in_o one_o place_n or_o by_o touch_v as_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o globe_n 2.48_o or_o by_o any_o composition_n or_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n as_o when_o many_o ingredient_n be_v put_v together_o to_o make_v one_o medicine_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o the_o former_a give_v be_v and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o brain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n disjoin_v far_o asunder_o his_o head_n lie_v in_o italy_n one_o arm_n in_o germany_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o leg_n with_o we_o in_o england_n suppose_v further_o all_o these_o part_n or_o quarter_n have_v all_o one_o soul_n extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o all_o and_o quicken_a each_o of_o they_o several_o as_o though_o they_o be_v near_o join_v together_o and_o though_o the_o part_n be_v sever_v many_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n consider_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o his_o member_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o some_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o these_o some_o in_o england_n some_o in_o germany_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o spain_n distant_a many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o body_n which_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o link_v all_o the_o part_n together_o be_v infinite_a the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o this_o mystical_a union_n be_v manifold_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o every_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n regenerate_v have_v his_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n howesoever_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v in_o himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n how_o will_v some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n this_o be_v do_v adam_n awake_v and_o say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v and_o out_o of_o it_o arise_v and_o spring_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n whereby_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a prerogative_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o they_o three_o sundry_a man_n special_o papist_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n think_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v just_a by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o union_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v we_o real_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v stand_v just_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n one_o man_n can_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o four_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n worm_n &_o fly_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a all_o winter_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n begin_v to_o revive_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o righteousness_n virtue_n be_v derive_v thence_o which_o warm_v our_o benumb_a heart_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o reviu_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o begin_v to_o affect_v and_o like_v good_a thing_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o
terrible_a but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n happen_v far_o more_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n iv._o death_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n abolish_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o mortification_n and_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a refuge_n for_o they_o against_o death_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n v._o last_o death_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v say_v 1.31_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_v now_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o blame_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o have_v often_o thus_o consider_v with_o myself_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o death_n i_o think_v good_a to_o draw_v the_o sum_n and_o chief_a head_n thereof_o into_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o protection_n and_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o ladyship_n desire_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n if_o i_o be_v blame_v for_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o death_n whereas_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o near_a death_n solomon_n will_v excuse_v i_o who_o say_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n thus_o hope_v of_o your_o h._n good_a acceptance_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v this_o my_o little_a labour_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n septemb_n 7._o 1595._o your_o h._n in_o the_o lord_n w._n perkins_n ecclesiastes_n 7._o 3._o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v these_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n lay_v down_o by_o solomon_n for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o large_a in_o the_o very_a particular_n now_o man_n hereupon_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o discontentment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o solomon_n in_o great_a wisdom_n here_o take_v a_o new_a course_n &_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v to_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o wherewith_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v in_o this_o three_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v a_o name_n get_v &_o maintain_v by_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n minister_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n can_v do_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n now_o some_o man_n have_v hear_v this_o first_o rule_n concern_v good_a name_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o renoun_n &_o good_a report_n in_o this_o life_n afford_v slender_a comfort_n consider_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o objection_n the_o wise_a man_n remove_v by_o a_o second_o rule_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o rule_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v death_n here_o mention_v second_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n three_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n as_o a_o punishment_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v he_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v man_n by_o his_o creation_n i_o add_v further_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n more_o especial_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n wage_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o in_o every_o punishment_n there_o be_v three_o worker_n the_o ordainer_n of_o it_o the_o procurer_n and_o the_o executioner_n the_o ordainer_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v god_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocency_n by_o a_o solemn_a law_n then_o make_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n genesis_n 2._o â—7_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 11._o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordainer_n of_o death_n the_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o all_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o clause_n perfix_v 10._o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o that_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o rather_o will_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n and_o destruction_n three_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n do_v take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o a_o new_a regard_n and_o consideration_n may_v both_o will_n and_o ordain_v death_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o justice_n god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o death_n indeed_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o present_o upon_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v thus_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v auswere_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o god_n word_n now_o this_o former_a sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o do_v further_o give_v thou_o a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o his_o soul_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v adam_n at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o only_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o great_a wisdom_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v perish_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v he_o that_o do_v impose_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o on_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v god_n
that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thou_o be_v real_o give_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o father_n even_o as_o true_o as_o house_n and_o land_n be_v give_v of_o earthly_a father_n to_o their_o child_n this_o thou_o must_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o god_n we_o indeed_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n in_o lively_a knowledge_n be_v that_o by_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o he_o whereas_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o bestow_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v above_o all_o follow_v the_o martyr_n ignatius_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o love_n be_v crucify_v we_o must_v value_v he_o at_o so_o high_a a_o price_n that_o he_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o better_o than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n yea_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v must_v be_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o last_o all_o our_o joy_n rejoice_v comfort_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v place_v in_o he_o and_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v requisite_a in_o knowledge_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o the_o brain_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o dispose_v the_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v he_o must_v not_o be_v know_v bare_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o as_o a_o terrible_a and_o just_a judge_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o very_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o common_a treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o god_n church_n as_o paul_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n hide_v and_o again_o 1.4_o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ._n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n here_o then_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a all_o i_o say_v without_o exception_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v further_o clear_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o his_o merit_n his_o virtue_n his_o example_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o reconciliation_n have_v two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o remove_n or_o the_o abolish_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n by_o guilt_n i_o understand_v a_o subjection_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o give_v of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v now_o this_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v know_v not_o by_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n nor_o by_o carnal_a presumption_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n certify_v our_o conscience_n thereof_o 1.7_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v further_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v also_o put_v ourselves_o often_o to_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o in_o and_o by_o our_o cry_n unto_o heaven_n to_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n come_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o scripture_n and_o christian_a experience_n make_v manifest_a and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o man_n in_o temptation_n apprehend_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o furious_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o feeling_n he_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n hard_a to_o be_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o they_o that_o have_v care_n to_o serve_v he_o even_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a enemy_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n proceed_v four_o benefit_n first_o that_o excellent_a peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o have_v six_o part_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n &_o the_o bless_a trinity_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o second_o peace_n with_o the_o good_a angel_n joh._n 1._o 51._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o angel_n like_o army_n of_o soldier_n in_o camp_n about_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o nurse_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o hurt_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n nor_o by_o his_o instrument_n it_o proceed_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o esai_n foretell_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o that_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n 11._o v._n 6._o the_o four_o be_v peace_n with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n when_o the_o conscience_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o when_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o word_n of_o god_n coloss._n 3_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o five_o be_v peace_n with_o enemy_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n seek_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n hurt_v none_o but_o do_v good_a to_o all_o second_o in_o that_o god_n restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v peaceable_a 1.9_o thus_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o love_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o last_o be_v peace_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o man_n salvation_n psal._n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n &_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n hos._n 2.18_o and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n now_o this_o benefit_n of_o peace_n be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o daily_a experience_n thereof_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v a_o recovery_n of_o that_o right_a and_o title_n which_o man_n have_v to_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o right_a adam_n lose_v to_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o now_o the_o right_a way_n of_o know_v this_o one_o benefit_n be_v this_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o bare_o consider_v they_o as_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o that_o very_o heathen_a man_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n can_v do_v but_o we_o must_v
debt_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v he_o know_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v now_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v much_o examination_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n take_v any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o turk_n even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n know_v he_o not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o jew_n scorn_v his_o cross_n and_o passion_n the_o popish_a church_n though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n in_o their_o sermon_n at_o this_o day_n common_o use_v the_o passion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n and_o compassion_n towards_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a a_o man_n be_v so_o hardly_o entreat_v and_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o put_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o death_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o history_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o church_n stand_v now_o in_o force_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deface_v christ_n crucify_v in_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n be_v make_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_a their_o only_a help_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o mother_n of_o mercy_n who_o in_o remission_n of_o â—innes_n may_v command_v her_o son_n and_o they_o give_v religious_a adoration_n to_o dumb_a crucifix_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o art_n of_o man_n the_o common_a protestant_n likewise_o come_v short_a herein_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o whereas_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a conversation_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o thief_n make_v he_o the_o receiver_n the_o murderer_n make_v he_o his_o refuge_n 6.2_o the_o adulterer_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n make_v he_o the_o bawd_n for_o general_o man_n walk_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n some_o live_n in_o this_o sin_n some_o in_o that_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n thus_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o abolish_v sin_n be_v make_v a_o maintainer_n thereof_o and_o the_o common_a packhorse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v every_o man_n burden_n second_o man_n be_v content_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bless_a example_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o express_v in_o our_o life_n &_o conversation_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v three_o man_n usual_o content_v themselves_o general_o and_o confuse_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n never_o once_o seek_v in_o every_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n live_v in_o security_n never_o almost_o touch_v for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n sure_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v never_o yet_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n sweat_v water_n &_o blood_n for_o their_o offence_n again_o all_o such_o a_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o hard_a deal_n suck_v the_o blood_n of_o poor_a man_n never_o yet_o know_v that_o their_o sin_n draw_v out_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ._n and_o proud_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o attire_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o never_o cease_v hunt_v after_o strange_a fashion_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o gay_a attire_n but_o naked_a that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o whole_a shame_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o and_o such_o like_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o word_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n be_v flat_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o their_o foot_n now_o then_o consider_v this_o so_o weighty_a and_o special_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v o_o man_n or_o woman_n high_a or_o low_o young_a or_o old_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v this_o way_n begin_v for_o very_a shame_n to_o learn_v and_o learning_n true_o to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o behold_v he_o often_o not_o in_o the_o wooden_a crucifix_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o crucify_v before_o thy_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o desire_v not_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o thyself_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o that_o with_o break_a and_o bruise_a heart_n as_o the_o poor_a israelite_n sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n even_o to_o death_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n again_o thou_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n great_a in_o thy_o redemption_n then_o in_o thy_o creation_n in_o the_o creation_n appear_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o thy_o redemption_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n his_o endless_a justice_n &_o mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o thy_o redemption_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o second_o with_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o eve_n thy_o beginning_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o second_o thou_o have_v thy_o beginning_n as_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n last_o in_o the_o first_o god_n give_v life_n in_o command_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n even_o of_o his_o own_o form_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n unto_o which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o second_o thou_o must_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o very_a conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n three_o thou_o must_v behold_v christ_n as_o a_o example_n to_o who_o thou_o must_v conform_v thyself_o by_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v by_o experience_n say_v that_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_v and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o he_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n and_o by_o degree_n reform_v thy_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o give_v thou_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o thy_o knowledge_n read_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n observe_v all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o for_o thy_o full_a conversion_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v where_o the_o jew_n may_v soon_o attach_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o sin_n willing_o and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o that_o therefore_o thou_o for_o thy_o part_n shall_v do_v he_o all_o service_n free_o and_o frank_o psal._n 110._o 3._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n his_o foul_a be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n know_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v much_o more_o conceive_v heaviness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o again_o that_o this_o sorrow_n of_o he_o be_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o say_v again_o rejoice_v
one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o the_o three_o principle_n q._n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o thou_o to_o escape_v this_o damnable_a estate_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n have_v perfect_o alone_a by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v make_v man_n 2.16_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o 4._o and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o 5._o have_v perfect_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 6._o alone_o by_o himself_o 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 7._o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o the_o four_o principle_n q._n but_o how_o may_v thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benfit_n a._n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n by_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1._o a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 51.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o 2._o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v that_o word_n speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 5.36_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v 21.19_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 15._o 3._o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 6.35_o 4._o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 7._o 5._o and_o sanctify_v and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 15.19_o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o the_o five_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o usual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n a._n faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 1._o faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v â—4_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v 29.18_o 4.8_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n 2._o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 10.1_o 3._o and_o prayer_n 10.13_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o six_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n after_o death_n a._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o 1._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 12.14_o for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9.4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 4._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o 5._o but_o unbeliever_n and_o rebrobates_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a